the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v habitual_a there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v be_v occasional_o indispose_v unto_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o most_o healthy_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o distemper_n sometime_o bodily_a infirmity_n may_v indispose_v we_o sometime_o present_a temptation_n may_v do_v so_o such_o be_v the_o indisposition_n which_o befall_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v occasional_a when_o those_o occasion_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v person_n overtake_v with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o slothful_a there_o may_v be_v many_o actual_a fault_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a vice_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v this_o sloth_n in_o a_o dangerous_a degree_n 1._o when_o this_o be_v general_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o unreadiness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n as_o that_o it_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15._o she_o do_v enough_o outward_o to_o satisfy_v herself_o but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o that_o she_o do_v be_v disapprove_v by_o christ._n lukewarmness_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o sloth_n 2._o when_o person_n be_v general_o uncompliant_a with_o such_o outward_a mean_n as_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v do_v contain_v warning_n from_o this_o and_o invitation_n unto_o another_o frame_n so_o the_o spouse_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o spouse_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n can._n 5._o 2._o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love_n and_o the_o long_o wait_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o she_o and_o she_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o but_o make_v her_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o the_o sloth_n of_o person_n will_v be_v reckon_v in_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o may_v not_o be_v sleepy_a worldly_a careless_a slothful_a at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n of_o gild_n as_o other_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o all_o 3._o when_o person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o occasion_n as_o may_v justify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o opportunity_n for_o they_o this_o cast_v off_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o embrace_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o duty_n but_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o invent_v shift_n whereby_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v exceed_o prone_a unto_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vicious_a habit_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n so_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o slothful_a person_n who_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26_o 15_o 16._o he_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o foolish_a pretence_n for_o his_o sloth_n above_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n plead_v by_o the_o spouse_n when_o overtake_v with_o this_o frame_n for_o a_o season_n cant._n 5._o 3._o 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v they_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o surprisal_n into_o this_o evil_a pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o come_n and_o approach_n of_o christ_n unto_o she_o chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o tender_v himself_o unto_o her_o desire_n she_o put_v off_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o so_o do_v man_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o do_v come_v they_o be_v whole_o regardless_o in_o look_v after_o they_o they_o put_v off_o thing_n unto_o another_o season_n and_o meet_v ofttimes_o with_o the_o success_n mention_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 5._o when_o in_o conflict_n about_o duty_n the_o scale_n be_v often_o turn_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unbelief_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a and_o sometime_o as_o present_v when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n against_o they_o as_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n time_n or_o season_n or_o degree_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o flesh._n grace_n in_o believer_n will_v move_v for_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n if_o the_o contrary_a reason_n insinuation_n and_o objection_n prevail_v the_o soul_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o so_o be_v man_n by_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o arguing_n from_o self_n and_o the_o world_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o diligence_n spirituality_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o usual_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o cold_a formality_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o prevalent_a sloth_n 2._o although_o this_o sloth_n may_v have_v various_a cause_n and_o occasion_n yet_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a affection_n 1_o unbelief_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v we_o excite_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o they_o so_o it_o alone_o take_v in_o all_o other_o motive_n unto_o vigorous_a obedience_n wherefore_o all_o indisposition_n unto_o duty_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n this_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v excite_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o increase_v every_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n will_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o great_a opposition_n so_o unbelief_n will_v make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n it_o will_v make_v every_o hindrance_n like_o a_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n make_v slothful_a by_o it_o cry_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n prov._n 26._o 13._o and_o its_o whole_a way_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n chap._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o take_v one_o step_n in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o opposition_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o grow_v slothful_a it_o be_v a_o assure_a evidence_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o faith_n 2_o carnal_a affection_n do_v various_o promote_v this_o evil_a frame_n of_o mind_n love_n of_o ease_n wealth_n profit_n pleasure_n will_v quick_o make_v man_n spiritual_o slothful_a where_o these_o be_v prevalent_a every_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o irksome_a strange_a representation_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o duty_n if_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o offer_v themselves_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o tedious_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o needless_a or_o the_o loss_n we_o make_v at_o present_a may_v be_v retrieve_v at_o another_o time_n every_o prevalent_a carnal_a affection_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o case_n and_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o deter_v the_o mind_n from_o its_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a aversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o duty_n
when_o god_n himself_o be_v introduce_v speak_v see_v gen._n 19_o 24._o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o who_o call_v unto_o abraham_n the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o first_o call_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o he_o speak_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n from_o i_o beside_o in_o each_o place_n this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v wherever_o god_n make_v use_v of_o create_a angel_n in_o message_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o speak_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 25._o therefore_o 3_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o other_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o thus_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v this_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o ten_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o exposition_n on_o this_o epistle_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o a_o mere_a angel_n swear_v he_o swear_v always_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12._o 17._o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o second_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v when_o god_n do_v thus_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o first_o promise_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n he_o give_v his_o promise_n and_o oath_n together_o or_o give_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_o consider_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a vehemency_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n two_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o act_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o that_o especial_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v before_o unto_o abraham_n equal_o confirm_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v direct_o intend_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o story_n be_v express_v gen._n 22._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o his_o obedience_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o god_n immediate_o and_o solemn_o make_v promise_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o the_o jew_n give_v ten_o particular_a instance_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o give_v he_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n yet_o have_v it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o express_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o assurance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o accompany_v they_o which_o believer_n do_v receive_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n three_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v also_o consider_v the_o apostle_n only_o mention_n the_o oath_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o it_o but_o express_v not_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o it_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o gen._n 22._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n 1_o why_o he_o swear_v 2_o how_o he_o swear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o whereas_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o threaten_n have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o promise_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o 2._o how_o he_o swear_v whrein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v 1_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o 2_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oath_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o positive_o express_v and_o engage_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o and_o 2_o that_o wherein_o a_o imprecation_n or_o execration_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v the_o first_o the_o latin_n express_v by_o per_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n prepose_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o myself_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n only_a god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v every_o way_n his_o own_o witness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli._n so_o psal._n 132._o isa._n 14._o 24._o sometime_o he_o express_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o psal._n 89._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juravi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o amos_n 4._o 2._o by_o myself_o jer._n 22._o 5._o isa._n 45._o 23._o chap._n 43._o 13._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n isa._n 62._o 8._o by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44._o 23._o by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v himself_o only_o for_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v for_o that_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n wherein_o a_o imprecation_n be_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v always_o elliptical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereas_o other_o language_n abound_v with_o curse_a and_o profane_a imprecation_n and_o this_o elliptical_a form_n of_o expression_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi be_v often_o use_v by_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n be_v purge_v psal._n 89._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n by_o my_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o also_o psal._n 95._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 14._o 24._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n as_o also_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v herein_o a_o rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o something_o for_o honour_n or_o reverence_n sake_n be_v restrain_v silence_a and_o not_o utter_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v trust_v believe_v or_o obey_v second_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o express_a engagement_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v by_o his_o be_v his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o power_n be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n four_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o god_n thus_o swear_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a whereby_o he_o may_v swear_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n we_o design_v in_o that_o invocation_n of_o another_o 1_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o
righteousness_n be_v despise_v so_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v never_o true_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n thereby_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a and_o shake_a surprisal_n unto_o a_o guilty_a soul_n hence_o be_v such_o a_o one_o here_o tacit_o compare_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 2._o at_o unaware_o he_o be_v just_a before_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n fear_v no_o man_n but_o with_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n attend_v his_o own_o occasion_n but_o have_v now_o slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n on_o a_o sudden_a change_v round_o about_o he_o fear_v within_o and_o danger_n from_o without_o do_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n if_o he_o see_v any_o man_n he_o suppose_v he_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o see_v no_o man_n solitude_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v alive_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o and_o at_o peace_n fear_v no_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o feel_v perhaps_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n or_o not_o much_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no._n in_o this_o state_n the_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o danger_n thereon_o and_o unveil_v the_o curse_n which_o until_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v nor_o fear_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a surprisal_n hence_o be_v those_o cry_n of_o such_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o argue_v a_o great_a distress_n and_o no_o small_a amazement_n and_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o direct_v convince_v sinner_n into_o their_o proper_a course_n and_o way_n this_o be_v the_o set_n of_o 3_o a_o hope_n before_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o look_v unto_o their_o strong_a tower_n as_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o man_n slayer_n probable_o may_v have_v many_o contrivance_n suggest_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o leave_v his_o present_a habitation_n to_o lie_v hide_v to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o wood_n or_o desert_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a hope_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o long_o he_o entertain_v they_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o more_o his_o danger_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o life_n hazard_v it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n that_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o way_n unto_o safety_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n many_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o their_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n attend_v they_o sin_n itself_o with_o a_o continuance_n therein_o will_v do_v so_o so_o also_o will_v sloth_n and_o the_o procrastination_n of_o present_a duty_n but_o especial_o some_o duty_n themselves_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v do_v so_o and_o with_o many_o be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o ruin_n whilst_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o when_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o direct_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o see_v their_o course_n plain_a before_o they_o and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o if_o they_o intend_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o save_a faith_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o promise_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o make_v out_o towards_o he_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o first_o natural_a genuine_a act_n of_o it_o tend_v unto_o a_o far_a interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n consist_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v once_o discover_v by_o any_o gospel-mean_n or_o ordinance_n once_o set_v before_o they_o to_o admit_v 5._o of_o no_o delay_n of_o a_o through_o close_v with_o he_o many_o thing_n yea_o thing_n innumerable_a will_v offer_v themselves_o with_o subtlety_n and_o violence_n unto_o that_o end_n yea_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v engage_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v real_o set_v on_o work_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o those_o which_o under_o specious_a pretence_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n require_v unto_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o 6._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v fast_o and_o firm_a hold_n upon_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concern_n therein_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v do_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o diligence_n herein_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assure_a refuge_n unto_o all_o sin-distressed_n soul_n who_o betake_v themselves_o 7._o thereunto_o where_o any_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o 8._o lose_a condition_n thereon_o do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o promise_n for_o relief_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n consist_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o hereon_o i_o may_v enlarge_v to_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v verse_n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o hope_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o he_o leave_v herein_o the_o metonymical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a namely_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o include_v its_o object_n or_o the_o promise_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_n hope_v itself_o but_o include_v it_o in_o the_o relative_a article_n and_o so_o respect_v not_o its_o self_n alone_o but_o its_o object_n also_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o hope_v as_o arise_v from_o or_o cause_v by_o and_o fix_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n as_o fix_v on_o and_o mix_v with_o that_o promise_n secure_v our_o interest_n therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hope_n 2_o its_o use_n and_o property_n 3_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v include_v the_o second_o express_v under_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o three_o under_o a_o typical_a similitude_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v but_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o its_o use_n and_o operation_n here_o be_v
church_n unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o think_v or_o wise_o judge_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o complete_a ultimate_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o he_o will_v require_v or_o appoint_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o nature_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n carnal_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o celebration_n be_v carnal_a thing_n beneath_o those_o pure_a spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o observation_n of_o moon_n and_o festival_n in_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n carnal_a perish_v and_o transitory_a certain_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n design_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o worship_n more_o suit_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o may_v be_v exact_o perform_v by_o man_n of_o carnal_a mind_n and_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o speak_v often_o with_o a_o great_a undervaluation_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v not_o he_o design_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o image_n a_o new_a creation_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o carnal_a worship_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v endow_v man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n enable_v they_o unto_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o up_o unto_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o carnal_a observance_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o its_o exercise_n in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o observance_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n about_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o pure_a internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o what_o by_o their_o number_n and_o what_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o people_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o any_o joy_n or_o satisfaction_n act_v 15._o 10._o and_o this_o yoke_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o it_o consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n do_v perplex_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n see_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o one_o precept_n or_o other_o positive_a or_o negative_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o to_o their_o use_n mean_v and_o end_v increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o yoke_n they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n nor_o can_v apprehend_v full_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o great_a a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n shall_v consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o lay_v on_o their_o person_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o imposition_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o unto_o day_n time_n and_o hour_n so_o their_o transgression_n or_o disobedience_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o excision_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n whence_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n chap._n 10._o 28._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o put_v they_o on_o continual_a scrupulous_a fear_n with_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o transgression_n hence_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a confuse_a heap_n of_o vain_a invention_n and_o scrupulous_a observance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v from_o transgress_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o take_v any_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o it_o in_o their_o mishna_n by_o their_o oral_a tradition_n and_o it_o will_v display_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o though_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n yea_o by_o all_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v but_o increase_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v thing_n unto_o that_o pass_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v aright_o observe_v any_o of_o god_n institution_n although_o he_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v weak_a and_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o gospel-institution_n chap._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o they_o intricate_a and_o the_o way_n of_o learn_v difficult_a hence_o be_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o now_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a and_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o incalcate_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n beside_o they_o have_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o increase_v their_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o use_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o no_o less_o a_o exact_a observance_n of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o lightsome_a the_o best_a direction_n they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o proper_a efficacy_n to_o produce_v or_o procure_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o they_o but_o only_o point_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o know_v that_o although_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o diligence_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o only_o there_o be_v something_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v that_o be_v efficacious_a of_o what_o they_o look_v after_o now_o unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o people_n oblige_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v their_o bondage_n
in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o that_o none_o can_v see_v their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o line_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o which_o they_o reach_v not_o unto_o 4._o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o enquiry_n into_o they_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o god_n alone_a limit_n the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o both_o extreme_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o priest_n contain_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o legal_a institution_n no_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o they_o put_v more_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o vain_a confidence_n it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o have_v put_v this_o virtue_n into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o they_o but_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_v herewith_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v more_o into_o they_o than_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o some_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelical_n regeneration_n but_o that_o alone_a with_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v thereon_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v thereby_o regenerate_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ruinous_a security_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o it_o and_o divert_v from_o endeavour_n after_o that_o real_a internal_a work_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o it_o which_o god_n never_o place_v there_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a or_o rather_o separate_a ordinance_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o such_o a_o season_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n whereas_o god_n never_o design_v it_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o have_v a_o representation_n and_o institute_v memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o with_o a_o exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o devour_v by_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n it_o require_v the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a spiritual_a mystery_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o vain_a darken_a mind_n of_o man_n like_v not_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n they_o have_v invent_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v easy_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o the_o more_o blind_a and_o dark_a man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o please_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o nature_n so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n god_n have_v give_v this_o measure_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n like_v not_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o ordinance_n then_o ever_o god_n put_v into_o it_o they_o exclude_v and_o ease_v all_o man_n of_o let_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o put_v that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o will_v nor_o allow_v they_o that_o station_n or_o use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o dignity_n they_o do_v so_o by_o join_v their_o own_o appointment_n unto_o they_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o necessity_n practical_o set_v light_n or_o by_o disregard_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o use_n open_o deny_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o its_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i'faith_o alone_o render_v that_o a_o alsufficient_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 2._o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o sacred_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n unto_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
difference_n also_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n namely_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o respective_a purification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a discourse_n therefore_o 2_o a_o double_a proposition_n of_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n compare_v together_o 3_o the_o modification_n of_o both_o those_o proposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a 4_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o with_o these_o 5_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o second_o namely_o 1_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o other_o proposition_n they_o also_o be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 1._o that_o which_o first_o occurr_n be_v the_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d discourse_n therefore_o and_o it_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o manifestation_n that_o be_v intend_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o legal_a purification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 2._o of_o both_o the_o thing_n affirm_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v in_o and_o by_o they_o represent_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o purge_v with_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordination_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o word_n thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n figure_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n these_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v pattern_n and_o pattern_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplaria_fw-la those_o from_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o any_o thing_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v contrive_v make_v and_o fashion_v so_o a_o scheme_n or_o frame_n draw_v and_o delineate_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o edifice_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v exemplata_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v and_o represent_v these_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o to_o answer_v resemble_v and_o represent_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v durable_a and_o to_o abide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n with_o the_o positure_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v according_a unto_o a_o original_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o they_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o moses_n and_o communicate_v a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o order_n cause_n beauty_n efficacy_n and_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n grant_v a_o typical_a resemblance_n similitude_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o unto_o their_o kind_n nature_n and_o use_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereon_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o their_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n give_v they_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o worth_n which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o present_a jew_n do_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o church_n conceive_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o material_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o they_o thing_n that_o the_o wealth_n and_o art_n of_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a carnal_a perish_v and_o liable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n much_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a act_n about_o they_o but_o herein_o alone_o consist_v their_o honour_n worth_a and_o use_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o outward_a observance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o power_n of_o representation_n they_o have_v from_o divine_a institution_n alone_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o be_v express_v namely_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o these_o be_v in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 3._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d before_o of_o a_o double_a purification_n 1_o of_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o cleanse_n from_o defilement_n of_o its_o own_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o 22._o 2_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n unto_o sacred_a use._n but_o this_o also_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v have_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o intervention_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n as_o he_o declare_v levit._fw-la 16._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n of_o this_o purification_n he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o discourse_n two_o instance_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v initial_a at_o the_o first_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
open_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o be_v ever_o esteem_v dangerous_a and_o by_o some_o absolute_o pernicious_a whereon_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yea_o any_o open_a or_o know_v sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v repent_v which_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o man_n open_a fall_n again_o into_o those_o sin_n suppose_v idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o not_o whether_o such_o man_n may_v saving_o repent_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v they_o a_o second_o time_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o again_o into_o full_a communion_n for_o some_o plead_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a pledge_n the_o church_n can_v give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o those_o sin_n see_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v they_o no_o more_o but_o whereas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v back_o into_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o afterward_o return_v and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n the_o major_a part_n who_o always_o be_v for_o the_o many_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o reflect_v with_o no_o small_a severity_n on_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o whereas_o both_o party_n in_o this_o difference_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o event_n be_v pernicious_a on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o in_o the_o issue_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v express_v before_o baptism_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o end_n for_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o such_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n be_v dead_a work_n be_v not_o enliven_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v spiritual_o live_v before_o his_o work_n will_v be_v so_o our_o walk_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o by_o his_o especial_a grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o who_o act_n have_v he_o for_o their_o object_n and_o their_o end_n where_o this_o life_n be_v not_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o be_v their_o work_n even_o all_o that_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o two_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o end_n they_o be_v mortua_fw-la because_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a because_o deadly_a they_o procure_v death_n and_o end_n in_o death_n sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o proceed_v from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o end_n in_o darkness_n everlasting_a we_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v these_o dead_a work_n namely_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o thence_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o they_o and_o their_o work_n denounce_v death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o dead_a work_n do_v comprise_v their_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v their_o best_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worst_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o those_o great_a outward_a enormity_n which_o they_o live_v in_o during_o their_o judaisme_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n describe_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o bless_a deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o to_o their_o former_a course_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o return_v of_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o convert_v be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v and_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v require_v of_o all_o before_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v with_o respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d these_o dead_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o this_o whatever_o be_v attempt_v or_o attain_v therein_o be_v only_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o disappointment_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o preach_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o find_v not_o only_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o math._n 3._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o press_v the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o on_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lay_v this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n act_n 2._o 38._o chap._n 3._o 19_o act_n 14._o 15._o thence_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v grd_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o again_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrinal_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v press_v on_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o their_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v for_o 1_o its_o supreme_a original_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v and_o
in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o have_v miss_v our_o season_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o they_o receive_v light_n and_o conviction_n but_o use_v they_o unto_o other_o end_n they_o put_v they_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o profession_n and_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o some_o way_n and_o party_n of_o man_n but_o far_o they_o use_v they_o not_o their_o first_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o work_v our_o own_o soul_n unto_o save_a repentance_n and_o if_o we_o miss_v their_o first_o impression_n their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o that_o end_n be_v hardly_o recoverable_a 2_o it_o never_o fail_v on_o the_o first_o save_v view_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o crucify_v zech._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o save_a view_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o not_o be_v save_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o single_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o no_o that_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n where_o these_o ensue_v not_o upon_o what_o we_o account_v our_o believe_v there_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o save_a view_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o whereas_o we_o call_v this_o repentance_n initial_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_a from_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o afterward_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n in_o our_o first_o admission_n into_o a_o interest_n in_o a_o gospel_n state_n and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o its_o duration_n may_v be_v consider_v concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o with_o some_o especial_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n this_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v over_o in_o a_o day_n as_o to_o its_o initiate_a use_n and_o efficacy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o primitive_a convert_v who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v save_o humble_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o act_n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o now_o although_o in_o such_o person_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o wrought_v formal_o and_o distinct_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o wrought_v virtual_o and_o radical_o and_o do_v act_v themselves_o on_o all_o future_a occasion_n 2_o some_o be_v hold_v long_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v initiate_a not_o only_o do_v paul_n continue_v three_o day_n and_o night_n under_o his_o sore_a distress_n without_o relief_n but_o other_o be_v keep_v day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n before_o they_o have_v a_o refresh_a entrance_n give_v they_o thereby_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o measure_n of_o time_n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o the_o solemn_a attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n but_o only_o this_o that_o none_o faint_a under_o it_o wax_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o give_v it_o over_o before_o there_o be_v thereby_o administer_v unto_o they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o it_o be_v initiate_a may_v give_v we_o some_o direction_n in_o that_o necessary_a enquiry_n concern_v our_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o it_o now_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o man_n miss_v their_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o first_o principle_n and_o thereby_o ruin_v their_o soul_n eternal_o 1_o some_o utter_o despise_v it_o such_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n mention_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o as_o they_o disregard_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o do_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o any_o repentance_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o such_o folly_n and_o brutish_a foolishness_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o multitude_n that_o they_o will_v have_v some_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v give_v it_o a_o outward_a compliance_n but_o will_v not_o touch_v on_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n which_o it_o indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o that_o intend_v any_o concernment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o open_v and_o aggravate_v this_o deplorable_a folly_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v on_o these_o thing_n 2_o some_o will_v repent_v in_o their_o dead_a work_n but_o not_o from_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o conviction_n affliction_n danger_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n make_v confession_n of_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v such_o guilt_n and_o danger_n with_o resolution_n to_o forgo_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v abide_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o dead_a work_n still_o so_o pharaoh_n more_o than_o once_o repent_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o never_o have_v repentance_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n ruin_v not_o few_o soul_n than_o the_o former_a total_a contempt_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o stead_n all_o their_o day_n as_o confession_n and_o absolution_n do_v to_o the_o papist_n it_o give_v they_o present_a ease_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n 3_o some_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o off_o they_o they_o will_v come_v through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o many_o of_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o herod_n do_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n but_o be_v never_o true_o and_o save_o humble_v for_o sin_n absolute_o their_o life_n be_v change_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o their_o renunciation_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o partial_a whereof_o before_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n whereby_o man_n deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o must_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o second_o this_o repentance_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n it_o cease_v as_o unto_o those_o especial_a act_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o initiation_n into_o a_o gospel_n state_n but_o it_o abide_v as_o too_o our_o orderly_a preservation_n therein_o there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n of_o repentance_n until_o there_o be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o sin_n all_o tear_n will_v not_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o remove_v from_o our_o soul_n now_o repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_v constant_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v occasional_a 1._o as_o it_o be_v state_v it_o be_v our_o humble_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n continual_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n in_o we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o direct_v and_o immediate_a 2_o consequential_a and_o dependent_a the_o former_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o confession_n 2_o humiliation_n these_o a_o true_o penitent_a soul_n will_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o on_o any_o pretence_n as_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o these_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v immediate_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inseparable_a from_o these_o be_v 1_o supplication_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a a_o share_n of_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o 2._o this_o continue_a repentance_n be_v occasional_a when_o it_o be_v heighten_v unto_o a_o singular_a solemnity_n and_o these_o occasion_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o personal_a surprisal_n into_o any_o great_a actual_a sin_n such_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o repentance_n david_n upon_o his_o fall_n bring_v his_o renew_a repentance_n into_o that_o solemnity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n on_o that_o account_n he_o deduce_v his_o personal_a sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o beside_o many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o give_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n so_o peter_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n weep_v bitter_o which_o with_o his_o follow_a humiliation_n
sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v approach_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n original_o and_o absolute_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o often_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o ecclesiast_n 12._o 14._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o be_v exercise_v visible_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 14._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 16._o 27._o chap._n 19_o 28._o joh._n 5._o 22._o 27._o act_n 17._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o glorious_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v in_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o judicature_n and_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o flesh_n dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 10._o so_o he_o shall_v act_v the_o power_n and_o omniscience_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o uphold_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o herein_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o minister_n assistant_n and_o witness_n unto_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n mark_v 25._o 31._o luke_n 9_o 26._o judas_n 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o reprobate_a world_n the_o saint_n acquit_v justify_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n by_o applaud_v his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o their_o unanimous_a suffrage_n isa._n 3._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o for_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o solemnity_n and_o great_a glory_n 2_o thes._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o dan._n 7._o 9_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v partly_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v reproach_v persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o rev._n 6._o 17_o 18_o where_o this_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o judgement_n will_v be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v and_o pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o join_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o free_v and_o exalt_v 2_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o of_o their_o original_a apostasy_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o of_o persecution_n 3_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n probable_o 1._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o all_z other_o without_o for_o 4._o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v 1_o fall_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o 2_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o exception_n isa._n 45._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 31._o in_o especial_a 1_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v luke_n 21._o 36._o rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o whether_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o call_v over_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o question_v 2_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n deut._n 32._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o judas_n 15._o 5._o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o law_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o open_o transgress_v rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n into_o redemption_n from_o sin_n superad_v thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 3_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o preach_v rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o what_o be_v preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o complain_v of_o a_o surprisal_n or_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o continual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n positive_o determine_v and_o declare_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o other_o second_o the_o evidence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o future_a judgement_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o we_o do_v depend_v may_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o god_n have_v plant_v a_o presumption_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o inseparable_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o judgement_n which_o man_n do_v make_v and_o which_o they_o can_v but_o make_v of_o their_o moral_a action_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o supreme_a future_a judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 16._o divert_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n all_o mankind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o unavoidable_a thought_n concern_v their_o own_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n this_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o accuse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o own_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o conscience_n unto_o sinner_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o effectual_a be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o general_o consent_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o by_o one_o or_o other_o some_o where_o or_o other_o a_o future_a judgement_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n fabulous_a invention_n and_o tradition_n they_o mix_v in_o abundance_n with_o this_o conviction_n as_o rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o principal_a notion_n whereby_o a_o reverence_n unto_o a_o divine_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o brand_v a_o person_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a to_o deny_v a_o unseen_a judgement_n of_o man_n action_n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherewith_o cato_n reproach_v caesar_n in_o the_o business_n of_o catiline_n this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v mankind_n within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o sin_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o they_o psal._n 19_o 13._o see_v gen._n 20._o 11._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n comply_v with_o the_o innate_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o this_o testimony_n we_o suppose_v those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v do_v own_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n other_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o consideration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o these_o divine_a property_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o providential_a government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o age_n person_n and_o place_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o dispose_v by_o they_o be_v at_o
2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v full_o or_o sufficient_o now_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o free_a charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n the_o grant_v hereof_o be_v call_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n use_v also_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n give_v properly_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n to_o bestow_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v act_v 2._o 38._o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v chap._n 8._o 20._o thou_o have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o express_o chap._n 10._o 45._o chap._n 11._o 17._o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o respect_v god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o grant_v itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v heavenly_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o principal_o it_o regard_v his_o mission_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o above_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a deut._n 4._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 23._o job_n 31._o 2_o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 15._o and_o chap._n 45._o 8._o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o come_v from_o above_o matth._n 3._o 16._o so_o act_v 2._o 2._o at_o his_o first_o come_v on_o the_o apostle_n there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o exaltation_n there_o be_v principal_o here_o regard_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v though_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a work_n that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o intend_v answ._n 1_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o express_v in_o various_a word_n to_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scrpture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v cogent_a from_o this_o consideration_n to_o disprove_v a_o interpretation_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o external_a actual_a operation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o promise_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o who_o god_n will_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n in_o christ._n unto_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n who_o time_n be_v now_o come_v chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v all_o thing_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v virtual_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o alteration_n therein_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remove_v all_o the_o carnal_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o appoint_v the_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o bestow_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n state_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v thus_o our_o apostle_n warn_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o 25._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la include_v herein_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v give_v on_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n church_n state_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o although_o he_o work_v on_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v in_o every_o act_n or_o work_n to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o savour_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3._o 13._o second_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d of_o taste_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v we_o taste_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o natural_o to_o discern_v our_o food_n and_o then_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o find_v occasion_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o include_v eat_v much_o less_o digestion_n and_o turn_n into_o nourishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o taste_v for_o its_o
yet_o not_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n upon_o temptation_n or_o surprisal_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_n we_o have_v rule_n of_o another_o kind_n give_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o those_o exemplify_v in_o especial_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v premeditate_v of_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n or_o renunciation_n of_o some_o though_o very_o material_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o error_n or_o seduction_n as_o the_o corinthian_n fall_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o galatian_n by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o 4_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o constitutent_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v denominate_v such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o relinquish_v the_o gospel_n to_o return_v unto_o judaisme_n as_o it_o be_v then_o state_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o and_o hatred_n of_o it_o this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o discourse_v concern_v 5_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o renunciation_n be_v avow_v and_o profess_v as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n or_o mahumatisme_n or_o gentilism_n in_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o profess_v and_o so_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o contrary_n and_o this_o avowment_n of_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o provoke_a aggravation_n attend_v it_o and_o yet_o whereas_o some_o man_n may_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n utter_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o some_o outward_a secular_a consideration_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o profess_v that_o inward_a renunciation_n their_o fall_v away_o be_v complete_a and_o total_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o do_v to_o cover_v their_o apostasy_n in_o a_o external_a compliance_n with_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o voluntary_a resolve_v relinquishment_n of_o and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n rule_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v without_o cast_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o contumely_n imaginable_a upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v concern_v these_o person_n and_o their_o thus_o fall_v away_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o text._n 1_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o affirmation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v negative_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o but_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o negation_n turn_v the_o proposition_n into_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dubious_a some_o think_v a_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n be_v intend_v thereby_o this_o latter_a most_o fix_v upon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n rare_a difficult_a and_o seldom_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o be_v intend_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a considerable_a reason_n and_o instance_n be_v produce_v for_o either_o interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v look_v far_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o all_o future_a event_n depend_v on_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v necessary_o exist_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v as_o they_o respect_v he_o or_o his_o will_n and_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o be_v so_o either_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o moral_a rule_n order_n and_o law_n thing_n be_v impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n either_o absolute_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o on_o some_o supposition_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o repentance_n of_o these_o apostate_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a herein_o for_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o apostate_n be_v such_o namely_o their_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o unto_o open_a shame_n as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v any_o more_o mercy_n on_o they_o than_o on_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n again_o thing_n possible_a in_o themselves_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v render_v impossible_a by_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v absolute_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o saul_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 28_o 29._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n respect_v person_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o qualification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n not_o reveal_v neither_o in_o particular_a nor_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o general_a rule_n as_o they_o be_v sovereign_a make_v difference_n between_o person_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n from_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n but_o what_o be_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o decree_n or_o purpose_n which_o be_v sovereign_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 11._o 34._o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o in_o thing_n of_o duty_n god_n have_v neither_o express_o command_v they_o nor_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o then_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impossible_a and_o then_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o this_o be_v the_o impossibility_n here_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v nor_o appoint_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o nor_o promise_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o attempt_n or_o expect_v as_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o law_n rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o no_o far_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o future_a event_n but_o as_o our_o own_o duty_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o either_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n or_o pray_v for_o or_o endeavour_v the_o renewal_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o repentance_n god_n give_v law_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o unto_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o appoint_v any_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o ought_v thankful_o to_o accept_v but_o our_o own_o duty_n towards_o such_o person_n be_v absolute_o at_o a_o end_n and_o indeed_o they_o put_v themselves_o whole_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o
so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v what_o be_v fair_o instructive_a in_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o have_v countenance_n and_o guidance_n give_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a husbandman_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v so_o the_o husbandman_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o he_o put_v workman_n into_o it_o to_o dress_v it_o this_o our_o saviout_n set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 21._o 33_o etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o call_v his_o people_n his_o portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o people_n only_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a bless_a relation_n which_o he_o intend_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o water_a and_o dress_v of_o this_o field_n he_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o field_n that_o be_v his_o own_o this_o he_o express_v isa._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o growth_n depend_v all_o on_o his_o care_n and_o be_v all_o supreme_o from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v and_o dress_v it_o under_o he_o who_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v the_o same_o end_n with_o he_o 3._o this_o tilling_n or_o dress_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o rain_n or_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n denote_v thereby_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o first_o 2_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o dress_n and_o purge_v of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n it_o be_v unto_o that_o end_n where_o it_o be_v right_o and_o due_o attend_v unto_o and_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o instead_o of_o purge_v the_o vineyard_n endeavour_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o vine_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o from_o he_o for_o their_o diligence_n and_o pain_n 3_o affliction_n and_o trial_n by_o these_o he_o purge_v his_o vine_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o yet_o more_o fruit_n that_o be_v he_o try_v exercise_v and_o thereby_o improve_v the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o this_o field_n which_o be_v so_o his_o own_o and_o which_o he_o so_o care_v for_o i_o look_v for_o grape_n isa._n 5._o 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 34._o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o goodness_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o we_o can_v profit_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n nor_o will_v he_o grow_v rich_a with_o our_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o they_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 8._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 5._o these_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o god_n approve_v of_o accept_v and_o far_o bless_v they_o that_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o fruit_n unless_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o here_o be_v call_v his_o benediction_n his_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o now_o a_o blessing_n can_v be_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v what_o do_v a_o field_n merit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v water_v and_o till_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o his_o use_n they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n cost_n and_o pain_n the_o field_n be_v only_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v gracious_o please_v to_o work_v upon_o only_o he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o own_o in_o we_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o pardon_v what_o be_v we_o wherefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o fruitbearing_a believer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o his_o approbation_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o gracious_o accept_v both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n own_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o when_o cain_n and_o his_o be_v reject_v so_o he_o smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o to_o testify_v his_o be_v well_o please_v therewith_o he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n 2_o it_o be_v by_o increase_v their_o fruitfulness_n every_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o he_o multiply_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n deal_n with_o thrive_a fruitful_a christian_n he_o so_o bless_v they_o as_o that_o their_o grace_n and_o fruit_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v flourish_v even_o in_o age_n and_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o the_o end_n 3_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n a_o reward_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o reward_n a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o although_o it_o be_v no_o way_n merit_v or_o deserve_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n duty_n or_o fruit_n and_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o forget_v and_o god_n therein_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o reward_n where_o god_n grant_v mean_n there_o he_o expect_v fruit._n few_o man_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o some_o utter_o disregard_n it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n obser._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o present_a so_o state_v in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o many_o part_n of_o it_o that_o great_a multitude_n make_v more_o benefit_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v great_a secular_a advancement_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o diligence_n and_o ability_n in_o any_o other_o way_n honest_a or_o dishonest_a attain_v unto_o these_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o soul_n rev._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v real_o concern_v and_o they_o will_v both_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o few_o there_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o errand_n that_o it_o come_v upon_o and_o
god_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v approbation_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v complete_a and_o god_n make_v both_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o add_v to_o the_o former_a may_v firm_o assure_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n concern_v the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o holy_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o sincerity_n and_o this_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o 1_o to_o exclude_v merit_n and_o boast_v 2_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o condescension_n 3_o to_o make_v they_o continual_o thankful_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n 4_o to_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o own_z they_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o not_o long_o after_o consume_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o that_o people_n 3_o in_o make_v use_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o honour_n than_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o 4_o in_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o unbeliever_n apostate_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o symbolical_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v matth._n 21._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v the_o apostate_n persecute_v unbelieve_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o expose_v in_o that_o figtree_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n thereon_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v come_v on_o they_o who_o principal_a effect_n will_v be_v perpetual_a barrenness_n they_o will_v not_o before_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n so_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o in_o answer_n hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o description_n of_o their_o end_n through_o god_n curse_v and_o destroy_v of_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o apostate_n unfruitful_a professor_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v dispense_v be_v declare_v and_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o design_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o former_a similitude_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v earth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o that_o which_o prove_v fruitful_a and_o be_v bless_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v every_o way_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rain_n fall_v often_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o those_o who_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v ofttimes_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o long_o continue_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o thrive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v over_o again_o another_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o these_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o earth_n 1_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o 2_o how_n first_o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o briar_n see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n before_o in_o general_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v all_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o whereunto_o barrenness_n or_o unaptness_n for_o better_a fruit_n be_v add_v gen._n 4._o 12._o from_o this_o curse_n the_o earth_n of_o its_o self_n and_o untilled_a will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o product_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o overrun_v with_o evil_a sinful_a imagination_n and_o his_o life_n with_o vicious_a sinful_a action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o wherefore_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v abound_v in_o such_o act_n and_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n under_o the_o curse_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o all_o good_a action_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v call_v he_o rb_v and_o fruit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v thorn_n and_o briar_n from_o a_o community_n of_o property_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n unprofitable_a thing_n of_o no_o use_n but_o meet_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o better_a when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n he_o find_v he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o or_o burn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o no_o other_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a ephes._n 5._o 11._o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n benefit_v by_o they_o never_o be_v any_o man_n the_o better_a for_o his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noxious_a choke_v and_o hinder_v good_a fruit_n that_o otherwise_o will_v thrive_v in_o the_o field_n so_o be_v thorn_n and_o briar_n represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o grieve_v pierce_a and_o hurtful_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o name_n ezck._n 28._o 24._o mic._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 7._o 25._o such_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o the_o confusion_n disorder_n devastation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o they_o alone_o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n work_n of_o darkness_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o sudden_a destruction_n now_o those_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o story_n be_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o apostasy_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n wherein_o be_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n unto_o their_o consumption_n be_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o
apostatise_v sinner_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o rise_n spring_n or_o cause_n but_o in_o a_o free_a gracious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o constant_o assign_v whether_o absolute_o that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o or_o comparative_o on_o one_o and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o be_v our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o our_o vocation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27._o our_o regeneration_n joh._n 1._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 18._o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n hos._n 14._o 4._o so_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o all_o our_o consolation_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 5._o the_o author_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o they_o all_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o grace_n and_o mercy_n consider_v comparative_o as_o collate_v on_o one_o and_o not_o another_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v hope_v to_o educe_v grace_n out_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o endeavour_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v believer_n find_v it_o in_o their_o experience_n let_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n know_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o sovereign_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o consolation_n will_v great_o influence_n our_o mind_n in_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o obedience_n such_o as_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o humility_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o compassion_n towards_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o let_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o expect_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a jam._n 1._o 5._o our_o own_o endeavour_n be_v mean_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o obtain_v grace_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o all_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o what_o god_n be_v thus_o willing_a unto_o be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v more_o abundant_o to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o we_o may_v inquire_v concern_v it_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v immutable_a 3_o how_o it_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v 4_o how_o it_o be_v abundant_o so_o declare_v 1_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n call_v his_o counsel_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o be_v term_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ver_fw-la 11._o counsel_n among_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a deliberation_n about_o cause_n mean_n effect_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n advise_v about_o and_o the_o proper_a interest_n of_o they_o who_o do_v deliberate_a in_o this_o sense_n counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o his_o be_v admit_v not_o of_o his_o take_a counsel_n with_o any_o other_o so_o the_o infinite_a simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o understanding_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o single_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n allow_v not_o of_o formal_a counsel_n or_o deliberation_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n explode_v isa._n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o although_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n god_n be_v frequent_o introduce_v as_o one_o deliberate_v or_o take_v counsel_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v intend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v to_o hear_v to_o see_v whereby_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v intend_v those_o be_v the_o medium_n whereby_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v do_v come_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o so_o we_o do_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o counsel_n or_o all_o rational_a deliberation_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o stable_a direction_n of_o wisdom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o mere_a act_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o reasonable_a although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a unto_o we_o hence_o the_o apostle_n issue_v his_o discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o in_o particular_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a wise_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o accompany_v with_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v secure_v their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o secure_v they_o unto_o believer_n 2_o of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v immutable_a not_o subject_a unto_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nequit_fw-la that_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o to_o make_v his_o counsel_n unchangeable_a but_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v immutable_a see_v isa._n 46._o 10._o psal._n 33._o 11._o prov._n 19_o 21._o chap._n 21._o 30._o and_o their_o immutability_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o change_n or_o mutability_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 102._o 27._o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o always_o in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o hence_o among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o declaration_n of_o god_n alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v be_v grieve_v at_o what_o he_o have_v do_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o those_o expression_n of_o repent_v grieve_v and_o the_o like_a be_v figurative_a wherein_o no_o such_o affection_n be_v intend_v as_o those_o word_n signify_v in_o create_a nature_n but_o only_o a_o event_n of_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o such_o affection_n and_o as_o to_o the_o change_n themselves_o express_v the_o schoolman_n say_v not_o amiss_o vult_fw-la deus_fw-la mutationem_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la he_o will_v a_o change_n he_o change_v not_o his_o will._n but_o full_o to_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v their_o execution_n in_o themselves_o
72._o micah_n 7._o 20._o believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v this_o distinction_n be_v evident_o found_v on_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 39_o compare_v for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o heir_n be_v only_o in_o expectance_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n wherefore_o take_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n formal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o such_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o god_n have_v design_v they_o unto_o a_o interest_n therein_o and_o a_o participation_n thereof_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o inherit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n take_v the_o promise_n material_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o present_a grace_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n thus_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n and_o i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o these_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v intend_v but_o their_o establishment_n in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o whereas_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o all_o how_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v under_o this_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o elect_a believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n only_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 4._o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v be_v summary_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n fidejussit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n be_v fidejussor_n one_o that_o give_v security_n to_o faith_n and_o fidejussor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v interventor_n one_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o and_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v security_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v god_n have_v give_v out_o that_o promise_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v hereon_o he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o just_o for_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_o require_v further_o to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n yet_o many_o fear_n doubt_n and_o objection_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o as_o there_o do_v in_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o signal_n pledge_v of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o this_o case_n though_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o give_v they_o further_o caution_n or_o security_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o high_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o mediate_v by_o a_o oath_n he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o undertake_v under_o that_o solemnity_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o be_v his_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o truth_n which_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o or_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o manifestation_n of_o who_o glory_n he_o design_v therein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o express_o and_o frequent_o mention_v than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o no_o create_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v neither_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hence_o our_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n path_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o that_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a projection_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o abyss_n which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o with_o a_o humble_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n thereon_o and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o on_o these_o consideration_n our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o work_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o may_v adore_v but_o can_v comprehend_v see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o 2_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v express_o design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o unto_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o other_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o now_o no_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o that_o of_o wisdom_n who_o peculiar_a work_n and_o effect_v it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n will_v ultimate_o effect_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v contrive_v must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n subject_n himself_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o therein_o or_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a how_o all_o this_o great_a work_n come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v in_o he_o judas_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v therefore_o express_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o character_n and_o impression_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a effect_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o
7._o and_o the_o whole_a intend_a be_v both_o express_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n who_o declaration_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o effect_n whereof_o such_o mystery_n be_v unfold_v as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o before_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v declare_v manifest_v and_o know_v thereby_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n exert_v itself_o in_o such_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o holy_a wise_a operation_n as_o no_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v and_o 4_o on_o this_o account_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o exert_v and_o manifest_v but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o produce_v any_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o what_o he_o have_v design_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o may_v we_o not_o 1_o hence_o see_v the_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v befall_v the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n for_o from_o hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v pursuant_n thereof_o whereon_o be_v impress_v the_o character_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v esteem_v folly_n or_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n from_o see_v a_o excellency_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v as_o thing_n tolerable_o rational_a but_o brand_v they_o as_o foolish_a or_o folly_n itself_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o at_o large_a insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fix_v on_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n some_o excuse_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v that_o as_o folly_n which_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v as_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o discover_v the_o horror_n of_o its_o depravation_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o blindness_n be_v prevalent_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o reject_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o receive_v as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a world_n of_o old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o this_o day_n so_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o poison_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o further_o diffuse_v but_o alas_o we_o see_v many_o every_o day_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o discover_v themselves_o sufficient_o to_o hate_n despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o such_o as_o own_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o look_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o election_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o direct_o explode_v as_o foolish_a or_o wrest_v unto_o sense_n suit_v unto_o their_o own_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v swarm_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_a to_o locust_n when_o a_o north-east-wind_n have_v fill_v every_o place_n with_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v multitude_n who_o choice_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o fix_v where_o the_o gospel_n pass_v currant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o open_a control_n who_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o with_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o shall_v open_o reject_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o practical_o esteem_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o its_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o foolish_a who_o labour_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v open_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v name_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o reflect_v thereby_o on_o that_o horrible_a depravation_n which_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o none_o more_o evident_a than_o in_o those_o who_o most_o boast_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o 2_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o thrive_a in_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n than_o when_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v with_o and_o raise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a glory_n depend_v on_o the_o 2._o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o secure_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o god_n show_v we_o that_o immutability_n our_o own_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o this_o must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n become_v 3_o immutable_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o counsel_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o end_v design_v by_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n in_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v suitable_a mean_n thereunto_o and_o because_o their_o wisdom_n be_v weak_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o most_o no_o better_o than_o folly_n whence_o general_o they_o fix_v first_o on_o end_n unprofitable_a and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n weak_a and_o unsuited_a unto_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o end_n in_o disappointment_n and_o confusion_n but_o as_o god_n fix_v on_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n whence_o they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o do_v not_o first_o do_v so_o and_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o various_a mean_n that_o proffer_v themselves_o unto_o those_o ends._n but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n end_v and_o mean_n lie_v before_o he_o in_o one_o vein_n and_o fall_v together_o under_o his_o unalterable_a determination_n two_o
the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v nor_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n it_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n universal_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n under_o certain_a qualification_n to_o who_o god_n design_n to_o manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o god_n intend_v but_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o outward_a revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 2_o god_n purpose_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v make_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o have_v it_o know_v but_o if_o god_n do_v design_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o then_o must_v he_o be_v think_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n towards_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v upon_o rom._n 9_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n and_o declare_v his_o sense_n thereon_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o that_o supposition_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v give_v and_o declare_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o reply_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v promiscuous_o propose_v unto_o all_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o also_o far_a declare_v chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o why_o then_o do_v god_n thus_o cause_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o unto_o all_o if_o it_o be_v some_o only_o who_o he_o design_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v i_o answer_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o we_o and_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n what_o if_o god_n will_v take_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o god_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n have_v at_o large_a discourse_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o plead_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v wind_n up_o the_o whole_a in_o a_o resignation_n of_o all_o unto_o his_o sovereignty_n with_o a_o deep_a admiration_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acquiesce_v rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35._o but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o promise_n indefinite_o to_o all_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v design_v to_o some_o only_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v give_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o such_o way_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o his_o creature_n capable_a thereof_o now_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v nor_o can_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o command_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o believe_v in_o this_o work_n all_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o actual_a believe_v wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v the_o promise_n promiscuous_o unto_o all_o that_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o leave_v the_o single_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a heir_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o indefinite_o and_o the_o election_n obtain_v whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v god_n alone_o know_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o divine_a condescension_n or_o what_o become_v the_o divine_a nature_n therein_o who_o can_v have_v once_o apprehend_v who_o dare_v 6._o have_v do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v swear_v by_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o worthless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o transcendent_a act_n of_o divine_a condescension_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n for_o alas_o what_o create_a understanding_n can_v ever_o have_v raise_v itself_o unto_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a only_o wise_a know_v what_o become_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o goodness_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o its_o measure_n in_o this_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o as_o we_o be_v with_o holy_a confidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n see_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v divine_a condescension_n beyond_o divine_a expression_n so_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o unconceivable_a 7._o divine_a condescension_n for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n until_o this_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o faith_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n declaration_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a thereunto_o but_o god_n know_v that_o we_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o not_o that_o there_o be_v want_v of_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o want_n of_o stability_n in_o we_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o superabundant_a confirmation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o apostle_n further_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n 1_o that_o the_o declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a 2_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v therein_o towards_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v it_o by_o declare_v the_o evidence_n give_v and_o the_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n or_o deed_n such_o as_o we_o make_v and_o deliver_v when_o we_o convey_v any_o thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o a_o instrument_n of_o a_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n security_n be_v give_v by_o they_o both_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v two_o two_o witness_n whereby_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v establish_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v weak_a infirm_a alterable_a such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o challenge_v or_o except_v against_o that_o the_o other_o be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o immutable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v still_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o the_o infinite_a and_o unconceivable_a condescension_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o to_o obviate_v our_o temptation_n and_o relieve_v we_o under_o our_o weakness_n
which_o both_o he_o himself_o observe_v as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o all_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o other_o say_n of_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n respect_v our_o whole_a moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a institution_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n all_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o what_o that_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o other_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o 4._o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o positive_a institution_n a_o portion_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v use_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a holy_a man_n fix_v on_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v so_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o be_v probable_a not_o without_o some_o especial_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o upon_o express_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_o confirm_v under_o the_o law_n by_o positive_a institution_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o what_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o purpose_n herein_o i_o confess_v so_o many_o circumstance_n be_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o certain_a rule_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o person_n but_o whereas_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o the_o least_o to_o furnish_v man_n with_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o rule_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o best_a direction_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o on_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o tithing_n though_o direct_o unto_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_o support_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o general_a equity_n of_o other_o case_n the_o analogy_n of_o legal_a institution_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o especial_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a right_n of_o tithing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o far_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a divert_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v signal_o from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o return_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n from_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n yea_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o dedication_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o generation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o count_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n among_o all_o the_o civilise_v heathen_n the_o offering_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n of_o nation_n and_o private_a family_n be_v famous_a on_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o last_a blemish_n on_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o great_a or_o signal_n success_n in_o any_o affair_n or_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o or_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o cause_n or_o another_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v hab._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v secret_o ascribe_v such_o success_n unto_o that_o he_o make_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o god_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a hab._n 1._o 16._o they_o ascribe_v their_o success_n unto_o their_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v hereby_o they_o deify_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o therefore_o these_o thought_n be_v call_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o when_o in_o our_o success_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o affair_n we_o secret_o applaud_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o engage_v god_n in_o the_o get_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o entitle_v he_o unto_o any_o portion_n of_o what_o be_v get_v there_o be_v two_o evil_n common_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n some_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o especial_a consecration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_o get_v and_o some_o will_v make_v great_a dedication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v get_v by_o robbery_n spoil_n oppression_n and_o violence_n many_o public_a work_n of_o munificence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v have_v no_o other_o original_a this_o be_v but_o a_o endeavour_n to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o injustice_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o by_o give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n isa._n 61._o 8._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 13._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o however_o he_o may_v overpower_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n unto_o his_o glory_n both_o these_o way_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o worst_a 4._o no_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o reckon_v that_o he_o can_v settle_v what_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o or_o he_o where_o this_o chief_a rent_n unto_o god_n be_v leave_v unpaid_a he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o reentry_n upon_o the_o whole_a take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v the_o ungrateful_a tenant_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v so_o many_o estate_n industrious_o get_v so_o speedy_o moulder_v away_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n have_v always_o his_o receiver_n ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v namely_o his_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o house_n vi_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o design_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o with_o their_o interpretation_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v herein_o 1._o the_o name_n themselves_o with_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o name_n 3._o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o 4._o their_o order_n which_o he_o particular_o observe_v first_o 1._o he_o respect_v his_o proper_a name_n that_o be_v melchisedec_n for_o the_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o that_o sedec_n be_v a_o place_n or_o city_n where_o first_o he_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o salem_n be_v very_o fond_a for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o without_o a_o name_n belong_v
whether_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o expiation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n all_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o pervert_v for_o 1._o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v both_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o these_o man_n intend_v by_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v full_o evince_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o take_v expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n act_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o be_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o that_o which_o under_o this_o name_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n which_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o his_o ascension_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o expiation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v expiate_v only_o some_o lesser_a sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v expiate_v 2._o because_o their_o expiation_n concern_v only_a deliverance_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o expiation_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v grant_v and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v but_o both_o these_o pretend_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n make_v in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n by_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16._o 10._o he_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o herein_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v comprise_v for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v capital_a according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o punishment_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o interfere_v yet_o have_v they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o general_a sacrifice_n a_o right_a unto_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o die_v poenal_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v eternal_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o free_a man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a apprehension_n that_o the_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n and_o under_o so_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o legal_a outward_a civil_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_o indeed_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o by_o their_o own_o innate_a efficacy_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o attend_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o relative_o and_o typical_o that_o be_v they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n that_o true_a effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v whereby_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v sin_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expiation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o each_o to_o that_o end_n they_o expiate_v sin_n only_o typi_fw-la ally_n doctrinal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o their_o causality_n nor_o procure_v by_o their_o worth_n or_o value_n but_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v they_o of_o many_o sort_n and_o often_o repeat_v which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o wrought_v this_o effect_n real_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o its_o own_o value_n and_o efficacy_n according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o its_o erection_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o hereon_o and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v the_o church-state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o a_o child_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n hence_o also_o it_o have_v a_o yoke_n impose_v on_o it_o cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n god_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 40_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o church-state_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o when_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o such_o person_n discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v heb._n 5._o 14._o this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v his_o mediation_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 13._o
off_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n ephes._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o and_o whatever_o deny_v that_o state_n in_o wrath_n and_o curse_n upon_o man_n in_o fear_n bondage_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n within_o they_o in_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n hereafter_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n denote_v our_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n name_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o represent_v this_o all_o the_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v approximation_n and_o hereunto_o unto_o this_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o removal_n of_o whatever_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o what_o be_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n this_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o dreadful_a voice_n that_o accompany_v this_o make_v the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o exod._n 20._o 21_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n 2_o gild_n within_o with_o its_o consequence_n of_o fear_n shame_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n unless_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o those_o upon_o we_o and_o those_o within_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v we_o can_v never_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o distance_n they_o be_v enroll_v in_o a_o hand-writing_n as_o a_o record_n against_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o on_o our_o own_o account_n so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o how_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o our_o progress_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n or_o its_o ordinance_n neither_o the_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o apostasy_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v away_o gild_n fear_n bondage_n and_o alienation_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o that_o upon_o the_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n we_o have_v faith_n liberty_n boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o image_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o ability_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o out_o of_o christ_n or_o without_o he_o all_o mankind_n be_v at_o a_o unconceivable_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o mutual_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n voluntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n and_o however_o any_o may_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessedness_n inhabit_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v jerem._n 17._o 6._o far_o from_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n far_o from_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o as_o adam_z our_o of_o paradise_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o return_v the_o flame_a sword_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o far_o from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o whatever_o of_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o let_v they_o fly_v whither_o they_o please_v wish_v for_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v hereafter_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n like_o adam_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o immerge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o be_v one_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n also_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v up_o with_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o be_v it_o and_o unconceivable_o worse_a with_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o this_o better_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v appoint_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o those_o who_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o woeful_a distance_n from_o he_o why_o shall_v god_n look_v after_o such_o fugitive_n any_o more_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o service_n in_o our_o best_a condition_n much_o less_o in_o that_o useless_a deprave_a state_n whereinto_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o and_o although_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o moral_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o stain_v and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o repair_v it_o unto_o advantage_n by_o reduce_v we_o under_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v none_o by_o we_o whilst_o it_o be_v absolute_o secure_v by_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o law_n when_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v and_o find_v adam_n in_o the_o bush_n wherein_o he_o think_v foolish_o to_o hide_v himself_o who_o can_v expect_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o that_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o poor_a rebellious_a fugitive_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o condign_a punishment_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o above_o all_o thought_n that_o can_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o his_o own_o indignation_n against_o it_o he_o propose_v and_o promise_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o magnify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v beyond_o expression_n or_o conception_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o have_v also_o that_o lustre_n frequent_o put_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v which_o manifest_v what_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o also_o and_o how_o infinite_o free_a and_o sovereign_a that_o grace_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n again_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v poor_a mankind_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v recall_v we_o unto_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o than_o that_o we_o stand_v at_o before_o as_o david_n bring_v back_o his_o wicked_a absalon_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o choose_v to_o act_v like_o himself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o yet_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v approach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n mean_n and_o pledge_v hereof_o he_o contrive_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o most_o glorious_a and_o
shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o chap._n 9_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o moses_n be_v concern_v herein_o it_o be_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n therefore_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v atonement_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o surety_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o any_o thing_n may_v appcar_n to_o be_v or_o real_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o or_o walk_v before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o immediate_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o durable_a in_o itself_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a in_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n he_o have_v in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v who_o that_o person_n be_v or_o name_v he_o but_o here_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v suitable_o unto_o his_o design_n and_o occasion_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o set_n up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o his_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o now_o he_o assert_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o priest_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n concur_v that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o priest_n and_o he_o have_v now_o discharge_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o own_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v the_o mere_a actual_a come_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o immediate_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o die_v after_o his_o incartion_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o their_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n towards_o that_o individual_a person_n arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n give_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o tell_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o who_o see_v his_o miracle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 24._o it_o will_v not_o now_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o or_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n howbeit_o they_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n god_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o require_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v do_v our_o saviour_n oblige_v they_o immediate_o unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n with_o they_o who_o upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n hereon_o and_o not_o before_o the_o belief_n in_o his_o individual_a person_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o do_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n see_v act_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v chap._n 2._o 9_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_z the_o privilege_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o office_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o reduce_v they_o all_o unto_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v though_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o great_a as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o somewhat_o a_o surprise_v nature_n that_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n do_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foolish_a or_o impious_a in_o religion_n to_o seem_v strange_a a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v how_o such_o a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v either_o own_a or_o countenance_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o principal_a trouble_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fervent_o love_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o but_o this_o notion_n have_v be_v vent_v and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o by_o person_n who_o out_o of_o a_o aim_n after_o thing_n novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v other_o principle_n than_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o own_o for_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o infidelity_n their_o utmost_a to_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o will_v reduce_v all_o religion_n unto_o a_o mere_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o church_n always_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o alone_o they_o be_v take_v and_o do_v rise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v the_o head_n or_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n our_o faith_n in_o all_o its_o act_n will_v be_v reduce_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o it_o begin_v there_o it_o end_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o person_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v so_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o another_o translate_v appoint_v chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o place_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o our_o exposition_n of_o
unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o he_o enter_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o humble_a reverence_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o evermore_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n three_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o majesty_n be_v not_o add_v here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o ensue_v on_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o advancement_n have_v respect_n unto_o various_a act_n and_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n type_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o in_o what_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o immutable_a stability_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o intend_a 2._o the_o dignity_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o exposition_n hereof_o chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o right_a hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n a_o throne_n be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n that_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o 4._o this_o throne_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o majesty_n or_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n and_o power_n be_v intend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rule_n high_a expression_n there_o can_v be_v use_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o the_o tremendous_a invisible_a glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a stable_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n a_o state_n of_o inconceivable_a power_n and_o glory_n herein_o he_o discharge_v the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a office_n do_v require_v in_o this_o state_n do_v he_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o intercession_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 5._o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v heaven_n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o not_o these_o visible_a aspectable_a 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v intend_v for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o wherein_n be_v the_o especial_a residence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v on_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o he_o evince_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n and_o make_v useful_a this_o observation_n the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o manifestation_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o by_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o providence_n make_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o when_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v his_o due_n so_o only_o may_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exalt_v or_o make_v glorious_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v essential_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n a_o exaltation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o manner_n for_o a_o season_n forego_v and_o leave_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o whole_a converse_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o eternal_a glory_n so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o its_o own_o native_a lustre_n those_o indeed_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o but_o they_o see_v it_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o glory_n be_v unvail_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a even_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v of_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o although_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v his_o divine_a person_n can_v no_o more_o real_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n which_o precede_v the_o actual_a ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 1._o 18
matth._n 11._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n assume_v a_o nature_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a condescension_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v often_o call_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 64._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o call_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o divine_a authority_n he_o can_v never_o real_o forego_v it_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o real_a addition_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glary_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o real_a collation_n of_o glory_n on_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o namely_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o glory_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v luke_n 24._o 16._o john_n 17._o 24._o act_n 2._o 33._o act_n 5._o 31._o rom._n 14._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o concern_v this_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o essential_o divine_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v god_n by_o a_o essential_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o communicable_a nor_o be_v that_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o their_o inhesion_n wherefore_o they_o speak_v dangerous_o who_o assert_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v omnipresent_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a neither_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n require_v any_o more_o the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o humane_a than_o those_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a if_o therefore_o by_o that_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v render_v subjective_o omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v the_o divine_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n must_v become_v limit_v and_o finite_a but_o whatever_o belong_v unto_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o either_o nature_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o either_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o have_v do_v and_o do_v what_o in_o either_o of_o they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v they_o yet_o continue_v distinct_a in_o their_o essential_a property_n 2._o yet_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o absolute_o above_o but_o also_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o any_o other_o create_v be_v either_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n a_o privilege_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v ever_o pretend_v unto_o or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o unto_o eternity_n hebr._n 2._o 16._o this_o render_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o their_o best_a condition_n again_o it_o consist_v great_o in_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o and_o all_o their_o concern_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o see_v our_o explanation_n hereof_o at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n although_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o both_o here_o below_z and_o above_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o make_v glorious_a although_o the_o especial_a subject_n of_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o this_o give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a appear_v for_o awhile_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a station_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n and_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v perfect_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unconceivable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v assure_o make_v they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o render_v the_o person_n and_o duty_n of_o believer_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o great_a remain_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o only_a real_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o their_o mind_n be_v principal_o exercise_v about_o and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v they_o have_v hereof_o than_o the_o interest_n and_o glory_n which_o this_o their_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v over_o in_o this_o summary_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n sanctorum_fw-la rhem._n of_o the_o holies_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a house_n or_o domus_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n quod_fw-la fixit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o god_n have_v fix_v or_o pitch_v rhem._n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v follow_v the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a dominus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o these_o word_n express_v 1._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o the_o description_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n fix_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o first_o also_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o assignation_n and_o limitation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
his_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v habitual_o make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o enable_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n promise_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a obedience_n 2_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o discern_v know_v judge_a must_v go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n much_o more_o all_o outward_a practice_n 3_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o by_o blindness_n darkness_n vanity_n and_o enmity_n that_o nothing_o can_v inflame_v our_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o entrance_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a save_v operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n 4_o faith_n itself_o be_v principal_o ingenerate_v by_o a_o infusion_n of_o save_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o so_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thereon_o of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n and_o will_v write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o which_o render_v the_o former_a part_n actual_o effectual_a expositor_n general_o observe_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o although_o the_o original_a table_n be_v break_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n alter_v that_o dispensation_n nor_o write_v his_o law_n any_o other_o way_n but_o command_v new_a table_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v and_o write_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o secure_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n do_v not_o god_n will_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o event_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v that_o they_o break_v these_o law_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o obedience_n this_o event_n god_n promise_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o by_o write_v these_o law_n now_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o write_v before_o only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v effectual_o work_v that_o obedience_n in_o we_o which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n comprise_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o table_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v for_o as_o by_o that_o writing_n and_o engrave_v the_o table_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v which_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v and_o represent_v so_o as_o that_o although_o they_o be_v stone_n still_o in_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n in_o their_o use_n so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o durable_a impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o answer_v it_o represent_v it_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o this_o work_n must_v necessary_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o implant_n of_o principle_n of_o obedience_n thereunto_o so_o it_o come_v under_o a_o double_a description_n or_o denomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o the_o give_v of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o promise_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n in_o its_o work_n upon_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n be_v comprise_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n power_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o change_n and_o renovation_n the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v original_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v deprave_v see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v change_a sanctify_a grace_n consist_v in_o a_o internal_a efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o principle_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v plain_o to_o overthrow_v and_o reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o table_n to_o be_v writter_n in_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a promise_n by_o itself_o summary_o comprise_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o do_v spring_v wherein_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v secure_v howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o forego_n promise_v for_o this_o relation_n which_o imply_v mutual_a acquiescency_n in_o each_o other_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o be_v not_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o neither_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o find_v rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o like_v nor_o love_v this_o be_v the_o general_a expression_n of_o any_o covenant-relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o be_v disannul_v god_n own_v the_o people_n therein_o for_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n alone_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o any_o people_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o people_n be_v his_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o sustain_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o god_n do_v not_o free_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o nor_o can_v so_o do_v for_o his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o his_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o thus_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n relation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v respect_n two_o thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o
in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o assign_v eternal_a thing_n as_o he_o speak_v immediate_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o meaning_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o this_o confine_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o and_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o past_a and_o accomplish_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v together_o and_o oppose_v the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o will_v be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o he_o compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n advantage_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o have_v by_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o notion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n thing_n which_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o thereon_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o precede_a age_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o they_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o in_o brief_a all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o wherein_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o office_n he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v these_o in_o general_n be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n for_o although_o his_o intercession_n be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o oblation_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a preparation_n unto_o and_o actual_a oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v his_o solemn_a prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o these_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o they_o be_v which_o be_v design_v in_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n as_o also_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o these_o do_v all_o the_o legal_a institution_n direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v thereby_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o whatever_o can_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v also_o intend_v for_o these_o also_o be_v reckon_v hereunto_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o immediate_o respect_v god_n himself_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n thereon_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o benefit_n which_o hereon_o be_v actual_o collate_v on_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o its_o consummate_a state_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 7._o 11._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o accomplish_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o they_o which_o prove_v their_o ruin_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fatal_a mistake_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o live_v upon_o and_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o obstinate_o fix_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o fancy_v they_o to_o consist_v in_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n honour_n riches_n power_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o hope_v be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a adversary_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o regard_v wherefore_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o lie_v under_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o other_o also_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v absolute_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v use_v or_o abuse_v outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o oftentimes_o they_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o be_v abuse_v unto_o its_o great_a disadvantage_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v too_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 3._o so_o excellent_a be_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o performance_n and_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o his_o
sacrificii_fw-la ratio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consistit_fw-la peragi_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o sanct_n be_v ipsis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la in_o cruse_n say_v in_o coelis_fw-la per_fw-la actam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la agi_fw-la ans._n 1_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v true_a but_o what_o they_o intend_v and_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o thither_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n intend_v for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v that_o order_n unto_o its_o consummation_n and_o compliment_n but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v consist_v therein_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v before_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v so_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 3_o what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v or_o offer_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v yet_o so_o offer_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o represent_v that_o to_o consist_v absolute_o in_o one_o offer_v once_o offer_v not_o repeat_v or_o continue_v herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o its_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v utter_o destructive_a what_o they_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o immediate_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n antecedent_n unto_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o that_o holy_a place_n whence_o they_o will_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n obtain_v but_o whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v everywhere_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o alone_a eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o haste_n redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n to_o confine_v this_o work_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o any_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o blood_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o redemption_n obtain_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o be_v ascribe_v direct_o unto_o his_o blood_n these_o gloss_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v 1._o to_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 2_o the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o to_o prefer_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o purification_n of_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n describe_v v_o 7._o be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o unto_o its_o season_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v express_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2_o positive_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o thing_n assert_v be_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o for_o the_o render_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v 2_o what_o be_v that_o entrance_n 3_o how_o he_o do_v it_o once_o whereon_o will_v follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v change_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v chap._n 8._o 4._o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v 2._o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o this_o place_n be_v assert_v he_o enter_v this_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a glorious_a and_o triumphant_a so_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o describe_v ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v regal_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v he_o enter_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o he_o do_v once_o only_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o show_v how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v on_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n every_o year_n prove_v its_o imperfection_n see_v it_o can_v never_o accomplish_v perfect_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v as_o he_o argue_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o negative_o
be_v use_v in_o all_o good_a author_n for_o not_o only_o to_o find_v but_o to_o obtain_v by_o our_o endeavour_n so_o do_v we_o render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v rom._n 4._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 16._o he_o obtain_v effectual_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o tense_n denote_v the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n how_o he_o obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v obtain_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o what_o be_v redemption_n 2_o why_o be_v this_o redemption_n call_v eternal_a 3_o how_o christ_n obtain_v it_o 1._o all_o redemption_n respect_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n with_o all_o the_o event_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o those_o to_o be_v redeem_v be_v only_a person_n in_o that_o estate_n there_o be_v mention_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v transgression_n which_o cast_v man_n into_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n from_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o power_n 2_o by_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a way_n be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a deliverance_n and_o be_v term_v redemption_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o captivity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n though_o wrought_v mere_o by_o act_n of_o power_n be_v call_v their_o redemption_n and_o moses_n from_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o be_v by_o a_o price_n pay_v as_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ransom_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o a_o redeemer_n so_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o price_n a_o ransom_n see_v mat._n 20._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o valuable_a price_n or_o ransom_n and_o the_o socinian_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n itself_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o a_o price_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o only_a proper_a which_o be_v by_o power_n the_o price_n or_o ransom_n in_o this_o redemption_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o by_o that_o which_o give_v it_o its_o worth_n and_o value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o 2_o by_o its_o especial_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o infinite_a value_n meet_v to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a church_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v eph._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n partly_o from_o the_o unvaluableness_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o ransom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o herein_o and_o hereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v usual_o speak_v unto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o here_o whole_o put_v it_o by_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o our_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n hereby_o we_o lose_v our_o primitive_a liberty_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v 2_o the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o cast_v all_o apostate_n into_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n sin_v angel_n he_o design_v to_o leave_v irrecoverable_o under_o this_o condition_n for_o mankind_n he_o will_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n this_o fall_n on_o man_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n for_o it_o separate_v as_o to_o all_o relation_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o state_n consist_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 4_o the_o external_n cause_n by_o the_o application_n of_o all_o other_o cause_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n his_o the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o hence_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o man_n be_v in_o captivity_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o deliverance_n by_o price_n or_o ransom_n from_o this_o state_n for_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o ransom_n as_o whereby_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o captivity_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v of_o person_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o sin_n or_o transgression_n 2_o such_o as_o wherewith_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n atonement_n must_v be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n unto_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 3_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o undergo_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v destroy_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v elsewhere_o 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o
take_v mere_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n from_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n whence_o in_o any_o proportion_n of_o justice_n or_o reason_n man_n shall_v be_v legal_o sanctify_v by_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oblation_n it_o have_v a_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o offer_n be_v himself_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o which_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o accomplish_n the_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o blood_n above_o any_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o how_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o give_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n unto_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o in_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ordinance_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v tend_v unto_o their_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o give_v the_o high_a security_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v unbelief_n alone_o make_v obstinate_a by_o prejudices_fw-la insinuate_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o any_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o the_o effect_v mention_v be_v ascribe_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o these_o thing_n relate_v be_v christ._n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o on_o sundry_a occasion_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v here_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n for_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n depend_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o by_o he_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v that_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o person_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v prevalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o a_o late_a learned_a commentator_n on_o this_o epistle_n take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o reflect_v on_o dr._n gouge_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o dr._n gouge_n exposition_n by_o i_o and_o so_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o in_o both_o nature_n be_v true_a and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o explain_v will_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o act_v as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n from_o whence_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v not_o hence_o require_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n must_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o act_n they_o be_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o act_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o each_o nature_n suitable_o unto_o its_o essential_a property_n hence_o although_o god_n can_v die_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v so_o yet_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n although_o those_o actâ—_n be_v immediate_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o distinct_a nature_n some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o according_a unto_o their_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o theandrical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o ensue_v in_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v this_o do_v not_o hold_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o their_o own_o infinite_a condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o peculiar_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o office_n and_o be_v send_v thereon_o by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v answer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o so_o he_o who_o in_o his_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o work_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o new_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v require_v thereunto_o but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_n can_v serve_v in_o a_o office_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o so_o serve_v in_o office_n and_o yield_v that_o obedience_n wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n whereon_o the_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereon_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o 1_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o call_v his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n or_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o the_o place_n wherein_o some_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2_o it_z no_o way_n answer_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o overthrow_v all_o analogy_n all_o resemblance_n and_o typical_a representation_n between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nothing_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o this_o render_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o invalid_a but_o altogether_o impertinent_a 3_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n substitute_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v evidence_v wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n 4_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o act_v with_o god_n for_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n for_o herein_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v exclude_v but_o we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o purpose_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o what_o he_o undergo_v therein_o have_v on_o various_a occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o his_o condescension_n and_o love_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n we_o inay_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o and_o its_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o who_o will_v make_v less_o of_o difficulty_n or_o suffering_n in_o it_o or_o ascribe_v less_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o glorious_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o his_o profound_a obedience_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a suffering_n all_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v real_o accomplish_v 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a be_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n consist_v always_o in_o contrivance_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v false_a in_o any_o religion_n have_v respect_n principal_o thereunto_o and_o as_o superstition_n be_v restless_a so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v endless_a in_o find_v out_o mean_n unto_o this_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n they_o can_v invent_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o this_o end_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 9_o two_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o sacred_a worship_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v so_o when_o one_o offer_v himself_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n unto_o who_o as_o such_o alone_a any_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o high_a idolatry_n but_o a_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o god_n under_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n for_o god_n be_v therein_o consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v averruncare_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v consider_v as_o peculiar_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v he_o constant_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o with_o he_o as_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o offerer_n the_o oblation_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o weak_a imagination_n ans._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n under_o several_a capacity_n as_o of_o a_o good_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o other_o may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n both_o give_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n himself_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o infinite_o distinct_a as_o they_o be_v both_o act_n under_o such_o distinct_a capacity_n as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o unbecoming_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o act_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v himself_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o act_v supreme_a rule_n government_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o bless_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o due_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n three_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o concurrent_a operation_n when_o one_o work_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o always_o denote_v a_o subservient_fw-fr instrumental_a cause_n but_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
in_o the_o place_n compare_v be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o various_a respect_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v on_o no_o pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n intend_v only_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v but_o they_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n the_o world_n above_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v refer_v unto_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o respect_v also_o may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v what_o himself_o constant_o call_v his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o see_v joh._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 18._o chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o express_a word_n so_o to_o the_o open_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o a_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o be_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o figment_n be_v contrary_a unto_o common_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n how_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n be_v intend_v see_v joh._n 9_o 10._o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 19_o chap._n 6._o 14._o chap._n 9_o 5_o 39_o chap._n 11._o 27._o chap._n 12._o 46._o chap._n 16._o 28._o the_o same_o with_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n his_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v use_v of_o he_o for_o 1._o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o these_o word_n be_v not_o verbal_o and_o literal_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o real_a declaration_n of_o his_o design_n and_o intention_n so_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o single_a season_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a prospect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v obseru._n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n he_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o willingness_n unto_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o a_o eternal_a evidence_n it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 5._o unto_o which_o the_o far_a explication_n be_v add_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v record_v psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o declarative_a of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o concern_v himself_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a offering_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n comprise_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o their_o order_n especial_a nature_n and_o use_v i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n before_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o exposition_n exercit._fw-la 24._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o will_v but_o always_o with_o desire_n complacency_n and_o delight_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v thou_o will_v or_o be_v delight_v with_o truth_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n gen._n 34._o 11._o he_o have_v delight_n in_o jacob_n daughter_n psal._n 147._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v as_o also_o the_o noun_n by_o 〈◊〉_d
whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v unto_o this_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n render_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v bore_v prepare_v all_o sort_n of_o critical_a writer_n and_o expositor_n have_v so_o labour_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o and_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o confute_v the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v brief_o unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o they_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o of_o late_a year_n sundry_a person_n have_v use_v a_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n in_o feign_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o none_o of_o any_o judgement_n have_v attempt_v to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o word_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o some_o have_v think_v the_o lxx_o may_v possible_o mistake_v that_o signify_v a_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o body_n in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o any_o the_o least_o analogy_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o suggest_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o lxx_o do_v ever_o translate_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n but_o a_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o design_n 2._o if_o they_o make_v this_o exposition_n they_o do_v so_o either_o by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v or_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n couch_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n without_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o translator_n or_o their_o translation_n 3._o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o different_a read_n in_o that_o translation_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ear_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v a_o evidence_n that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o translation_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o use_v they_o himself_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o adhere_v precise_o unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a which_o agree_v in_o word_n with_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v by_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o translation_n transfer_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o sundry_a thing_n herein_o be_v certain_a and_o acknowledge_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o that_o translation_n but_o in_o many_o place_n do_v precise_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n where_o that_o translation_n differ_v from_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o quote_v in_o word_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agree_v with_o that_o translation_n nor_o exact_o answer_v the_o original_a hebrew_n 3._o that_o sundry_a passage_n have_v be_v unquestionable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n where_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o the_o word_n now_o be_v in_o it_o wherefore_o 4._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o or_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o their_o agreement_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n why_o god_n so_o act_v towards_o he_o what_o this_o be_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v with_o a_o double_a figure_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o ear_n wherewith_o we_o hear_v the_o command_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v obedience_n be_v our_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o receive_v those_o command_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o express_v obedience_n by_o hear_v and_o harken_v as_o be_v know_v wherefore_o the_o ascription_n of_o ear_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o nature_n for_o he_o as_o wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n wherein_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o his_o divine_a nature_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o god_n prepare_v another_o nature_n for_o he_o which_o be_v express_v synecdochical_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o significant_o because_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v ear_n of_o any_o use_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v a_o body_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o alone_a instruction_n unto_o obedience_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o express_v of_o he_o isa._n 59_o 4_o 5._o he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a or_o i_o be_v obedient_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o more_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o dig_v or_o bore_v or_o in_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o fit_a and_o perfect_a for_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o the_o expression_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n at_o the_o year_n of_o release_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 6._o but_o it_o respect_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bore_v and_o the_o internal_a sense_n in_o readiness_n unto_o obedience_n be_v express_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o obey_v thereby_o wherefore_o this_o be_v and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n namely_o that_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o this_o motive_n of_o draw_v nigh_o be_v propose_v namely_o as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o into_o which_o also_o we_o do_v enter_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacred_a worship_n so_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o over_o his_o own_o house_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v peculiarly_a preside_v over_o all_o the_o person_n duty_n and_o worship_n obseru._n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o assist_v the_o worshipper_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o that_o he_o make_v their_o service_n accept_v with_o god_n 4._o in_o render_v their_o worship_n glorious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o effectual_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hence_o educe_v see_v our_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o duty_n be_v here_o express_v whereunto_o these_o encouragement_n and_o privilege_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v and_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n i._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a solemn_a worship_n be_v constant_o express_v for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fix_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n none_o can_v worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o approach_n a_o access_n a_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o that_o place_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o gift_n their_o offering_n their_o sacrifice_n every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v in_o it_o be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n now_o all_o thele_v thing_n tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o a_o access_n to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o access_n they_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a this_o way_n be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v that_o appoint_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n carnal_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o enfue_a description_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o unto_o any_o outward_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o immediate_o unto_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o the_o special_a residence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o this_o draw_v near_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o the_o charge_v give_v for_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o first_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n ii_o the_o principal_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o true_a heart_n god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o ps._n 51._o 6._o especial_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o truth_n respect_v either_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o falsehood_n or_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o first_o may_v all_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o hypocrisy_n two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o qualification_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o degenerate_a condition_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a obseru._n performance_n of_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v their_o access_n outward_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v regardless_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o of_o the_o frame_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o go_v about_o but_o also_o that_o in_o its_o habitual_a frame_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o throughout_o leaven_v with_o sincerity_n thence_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o true_a heart_n if_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o walk_v in_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o it_o 2._o universal_a internal_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o obseru._n unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o 3._o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o boldness_n nor_o confidence_n without_o it_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o that_o sincerity_n or_o true_a heart_n without_o which_o we_o can_v full_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o can_v now_o declare_v iii_o there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o access_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v this_o access_n all_o other_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o of_o its_o actual_a exercise_n in_o every_o particular_a duty_n of_o access_n abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o faith_n 2._o as_o unto_o this_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n many_o have_v dispute_v wherein_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v what_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o what_o they_o do_v require_v the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 14._o 15._o to_o signify_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o what_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expectation_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v future_a good_a or_o bad_a wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o ground_n to_o think_v it_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o befall_v we_o 3._o this_o expectation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a tremendous_a which_o man_n can_v neither_o conflict_n withal_o nor_o avoid_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o dread_n and_o horror_n deprive_v it_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o relief_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o certain_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a ground_n be_v look_v for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v only_o metaphorical_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o ensue_v 2._o as_o it_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o concern_v it_o and_o though_o the_o assertion_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o latter_a also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o that_o also_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o if_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o apostasy_n nothing_o else_o can_v befall_v their_o mind_n nothing_o will_v present_v itself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n their_o mind_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o other_o thought_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o dreadful_a expectation_n 2._o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n send_v at_o time_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o high_a and_o with_o a_o ostentation_n of_o satisfaction_n on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o common_o proclaim_v a_o self-justification_n and_o prove_v desperate_a persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o sacred_o adhere_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o he_o say_v of_o old_a of_o tyrant_n that_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v open_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o torture_n they_o have_v within_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n very_o seldom_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o torment_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o approach_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a entrance_n into_o hell_n i._o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a concatenation_n between_o apostasy_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n obseru._n ii_o god_n often_o time_n visit_v the_o mind_n of_o curse_a apostate_n with_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n iii_o when_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n either_o will_v rouse_v or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o relief_n iv._o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n without_o hope_n of_o relief_n be_v a_o open_a entrance_n into_o hell_n itself_o 2._o this_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dubious_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o or_o may_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unaccountable_a severity_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v withal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n denounce_v punishment_n proportionate_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o crime_n judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o punishment_n itself_o ps._n 9_o 16._o james_n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a condemnation_n and_o trial_n determine_v the_o offender_n unto_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v to_o express_v the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o all_o mankind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 10._o 15._o &_o 5._o 11_o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 36._o mark_v 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 17._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n as_o here_o use_v both_o these_o be_v include_v namely_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n judge_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o punishment_n itself_o which_o ensue_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o describe_v and_o although_o respect_v be_v have_v herein_o principal_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o any_o previous_a judgement_n that_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o it_o and_o pledge_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o come_v on_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o expectation_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o guilty_a person_n be_v and_o will_v be_v at_o one_o obseru._n time_n or_o another_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o sinner_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o particular_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o expectation_n of_o fiery_a indignation_n but_o refer_v immediate_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o remain_v a_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o remain_v and_o so_o which_o shall_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o indignation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indignation_n the_o vehemency_n the_o power_n of_o fire_n what_o be_v this_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v this_o indignation_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o ch._n 9_o 3._o isa._n 33._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n deut._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o iniquity_n and_o provocation_n of_o man_n who_o betake_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a atonement_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v intend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o way_n consonant_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v call_v fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o be_v devour_v consume_v destroy_a such_o as_o answer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o utmost_a as_o isa._n 9_o 5._o chap._n 30._o 33._o chap._n 66._o 15._o amos_n 7._o 4._o math._n 18._o 8._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o ps._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 22._o therefore_o this_o indignation_n or_o fervour_n of_o fire_n have_v respect_n unto_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o original_o this_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a thereunto_o 2._o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n 3._o the_o dreadful_a severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o self_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n but_o yet_o also_o it_o evident_o include_v that_o sore_a and_o fiery_a judgement_n which_o god_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o obstinate_a apostate_n jew_n in_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o church-state_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o as_o such_o judgement_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v so_o singular_a so_o unparalleled_a in_o any_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v fiery_a indignation_n or_o fervour_n of_o fire_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n therein_o wherefore_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o expression_n that_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v
the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o to_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o inference_n unto_o the_o certainty_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v declare_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n v_o 29._o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o etc._n the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v 2._o the_o punishment_n itself_o express_v comparative_o with_o and_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o moses_n law_n 3_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o be_v such_o as_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v upon_o suppose_v ye-shall_a be_v think_v worthy_a the_o sin_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a aggravation_n of_o it_o each_o instance_n have_v its_o especial_a aggravation_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n sin_v against_o 2._o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o he_o they_o tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v therein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o it_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o three_o aggravation_n as_o unto_o the_o object_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o be_v that_o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a constellation_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n yea_o the_o whole_a divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o this_o object_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a affection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n scorn_n and_o malice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o sin_n they_o trample_v on_o they_o despise_v and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d despite_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o thing_n any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o divine_a indignation_n if_o any_o can_v contract_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o that_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v unto_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o sin_n here_o intend_v must_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o distinct_a aggravation_n the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o namely_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a total_a relinquishment_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o special_a object_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v first_o express_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a greatness_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n also_o who_o have_v blood_n to_o shed_v and_o do_v shed_v it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o curse_a blasphemous_a thought_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n but_o how_o come_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v concern_v herein_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o salvation_n no_o rejection_n of_o it_o unto_o final_a condemnation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o of_o it_o original_o fundamental_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o as_o whosoever_o reject_v refuse_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o what_o account_n soever_o man_n take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o reception_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o his_o authority_n goodness_n and_o love_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o only_a and_o in_o some_o small_a degree_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n do_v trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n the_o word_n be_v render_v with_o great_a variety_n but_o that_o of_o our_o translation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o this_o contempt_n respect_v both_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hereon_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o all_o holy_a reverence_n unto_o he_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o exalt_v and_o adore_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o evil_a doer_n a_o seducer_n one_o not_o at_o all_o send_v of_o god_n but_o one_o that_o just_o suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n herein_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n again_o it_o respect_v his_o authority_n this_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o those_o who_o have_v come_v unto_o any_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o those_o have_v do_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o all_o must_v have_v do_v who_o contract_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v avow_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o they_o now_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v as_o unto_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o open_o reject_v they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o modes_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n unto_o they_o even_o those_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o retain_v any_o regard_n in_o their_o mind_n unto_o his_o authority_n i._o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o appearance_n of_o great_a severity_n in_o god_n judgement_n obseru._n against_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o
to_o express_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n from_o what_o cause_n or_o occasion_n soever_o it_o do_v arise_v even_o what_o wicked_a man_n undergo_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v what_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o what_o believer_n undergo_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n trouble_n hardship_n distress_n that_o may_v befall_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o cross._n he_o call_v we_o indeed_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n but_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o reign_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o of_o these_o trial_n affliction_n persecution_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o profession_n with_o sin_n and_o suffering_n be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a most_o earnest_a vehement_a act_n and_o endeavour_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v arise_v unto_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o their_o strive_n wrestle_a fight_a who_o contend_v public_o for_o a_o prize_n victory_n and_o reward_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n attend_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o observe_v be_v frequent_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n of_o life_n wherein_o man_n voluntary_o or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n engage_v themselves_o into_o such_o hardship_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o that_o when_o they_o contend_v in_o their_o game_n and_o strive_n for_o mastery_n their_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a temperance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o offer_v no_o small_a violence_n unto_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o lusts._n in_o the_o conflict_n themselves_o in_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o like_a dangerous_a exercise_n in_o skill_n and_o strength_n they_o endure_v all_o pain_n sometime_o death_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v or_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n they_o lose_v the_o whole_a reward_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o with_o word_n which_o signify_v all_o this_o contest_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o fight_n or_o contention_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n propose_v unto_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n infinite_o above_o all_o the_o crown_n honour_n and_o reward_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n or_o course_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o they_o must_v undergo_v a_o great_a strife_n contention_n and_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o order_n hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 25._o self-denial_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v this_o preparation_n without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o conflict_n 2._o a_o vigorous_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o worldly_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v nor_o overcome_v in_o the_o public_a contest_v of_o old_a who_o do_v not_o strive_v mighty_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n both_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v successful_o through_o with_o our_o conflict_n unless_o we_o stir_v up_o all_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n trust_v unto_o their_o most_o vigorous_a exercise_n 3._o that_o we_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o conflict_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o intend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o first_o trial_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o endure_v and_o bear_v patient_o so_o as_o not_o to_o faint_v 〈◊〉_d or_o despond_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o your_o profession_n they_o come_v off_o conqueror_n have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o conflict_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o and_o through_o which_o they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v unto_o what_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o most_o age_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n what_o advantage_n they_o receive_v thereby_o the_o prevail_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v thereof_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o speak_v to_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o verse_n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v have_v mention_v their_o suffering_n and_o their_o deportment_n under_o they_o in_o general_a he_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v what_o immediate_o concern_v their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o second_o their_o concernment_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o this_o distribution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o suffering_n be_v make_v up_o of_o various_a part_n many_o thing_n concur_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n but_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o of_o various_a sort_n do_v meet_v in_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o suffering_n many_o of_o they_o come_v at_o once_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n from_o their_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n on_o these_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o will_v assault_v we_o inward_o by_o temptation_n and_o fear_n outward_o in_o our_o name_n and_o reputation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o such_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o what_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n be_v their_o suffering_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o herein_o he_o declare_v both_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o other_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a aggravation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o suffering_n unto_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o reproach_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o
what_o the_o work_n be_v god_n have_v in_o hand_n thereby_o in_o brief_a he_o be_v by_o it_o water_v manure_a cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o business_n by_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a humble_a self-denying_a righteous_a useful_a upright_a pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o effect_v these_o end_n be_v this_o holy_a mean_n suit_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v just_o say_v to_o expect_v these_o fruit_n where_o he_o grant_v this_o mean_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n husbandry_n be_v lose_v towards_o we_o which_o what_o a_o doleful_a issue_n it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o verse_n declare_v this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o mind_n whilst_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o we_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v fruit_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v fruit_n he_o look_v for_o and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a both_z as_o unto_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n be_v utter_o lose_v which_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o account_v for_o for_o this_o fruit_n god_n both_o expect_v and_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v threefold_a 1_o of_o person_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2_o of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o they_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o rigteousness_n and_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o phil._n 1._o 11._o these_o god_n look_v to_o isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o a_o frustration_n a_o good_a husbandman_n will_v suffer_v thorn_n and_o other_o barren_a tree_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o if_o a_o vine_n or_o figtree_n be_v barren_a in_o his_o garden_n he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n however_o god_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o husbandry_n isa._n 28._o amos_n 6._o 12._o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v fruit_n meet_v for_o god_n thing_n that_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o 2._o especial_a tendency_n unto_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v such_o as_o supply_v his_o want_n satisfy_v his_o occasion_n answer_v his_o labour_n and_o charge_n nourish_v and_o enrich_v he_o so_o do_v these_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n hereby_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o these_o fruit_n be_v meet_v for_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n hence_o he_o reject_v all_o those_o multiply_v outward_a service_n which_o man_n trust_v unto_o as_o if_o they_o oblige_v he_o by_o they_o because_o without_o they_o or_o their_o service_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o their_o effect_n psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o thought_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v see_v job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 35._o 7_o 8._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n as_o if_o they_o perfect_o answer_v his_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filtby_a rag_n most_o unmeet_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o or_o they_o who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o much_o less_o 3_o be_v they_o so_o meet_v for_o he_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o their_o very_a being_n for_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v nothing_o who_o have_v nothing_o who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o it_o receive_v whole_o from_o divine_a grace_n favour_n and_o bounty_n merit_n of_o he_o who_o from_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o meet_v for_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o make_v our_o person_n accept_v as_o be_v that_o of_o abel_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2_o he_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o render_v they_o unmeet_a for_o god_n this_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o plate_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v inscribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o expiation_n he_o make_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o their_o offer_n to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o on_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o design_v they_o unto_o sundry_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o accept_v they_o according_o for_o 1_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n matth._n 7._o 21._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o always_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v observe_v his_o command_n and_o do_v his_o will_n esteem_v their_o do_v so_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n for_o hereby_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n own_v avouch_v exalt_v a_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n over_o we_o as_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n which_o his_o subject_n give_v unto_o his_o law_n for_o hereby_o they_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o esteem_v his_o law_n wise_a just_a equal_a useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v testify_v unto_o all_o their_o willing_a cheerful_a subjection_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n as_o holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15._o 14._o hereby_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n glorify_v as_o he_o be_v our_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o drought_n and_o dust_n of_o barrenness_n we_o represent_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o contrariety_n unto_o he_o act_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o
the_o first_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v great_o to_o his_o dishonour_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o but_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v all_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o hereby_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n manifest_v and_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o make_v fruitful_a the_o barren_a soil_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n will_v of_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n wherefore_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o all_o holy_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v isa._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thing_n good_a benign_a beautiful_a useful_a to_o mankind_n such_o as_o give_v peace_n quietness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o universe_n labour_v under_o its_o confusion_n and_o vanity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o such_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o believer_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n whereby_o they_o declare_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o who_o effect_n they_o be_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereby_o be_v god_n great_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o express_v and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n these_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o his_o mediation_n for_o hereby_o do_v we_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o or_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o fruit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_n of_o we_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o intercession_n which_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o god_n be_v glorify_v hereby_o in_o that_o some_o return_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v make_v any_o return_n unto_o god_n answerable_a or_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n about_o and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o far_a merit_n for_o what_o can_v we_o proper_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o precedent_a bounty_n we_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o this_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o express_v our_o gratitude_n and_o hereby_o do_v our_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v extend_v his_o care_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o many_o who_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o other_o also_o among_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n shall_v sometime_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o as_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n for_o all_o now_o one_o signal_n way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n bring_v forth_o in_o other_o their_o charity_n their_o compassion_n their_o love_n their_o bounty_n shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n straits_n sorrow_n poverty_n imprisonment_n exile_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n their_o sorbearance_n which_o be_v of_o these_o fruit_n shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o other_o under_o their_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n their_o zeal_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o so_o do_v it_o please_v god_n by_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o some_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o help_n relief_n succour_n and_o redress_v of_o other_o for_o those_o so_o relieve_v do_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o all_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o not_o only_o command_v those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conveyance_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o direct_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o all_o this_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o our_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n benign_a and_o compassionate_a namely_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v other_o but_o it_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o do_v know_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o show_v both_o the_o ground_n whereon_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o praise_n be_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o consider_v not_o mere_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v whilst_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v they_o great_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o report_n that_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o by_o this_o ministration_n that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o bounty_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o usual_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o any_o relief_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hand_n out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n in_o and_o for_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o by_o who_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n they_o be_v relieve_v so_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v the_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o believe_v the_o ministration_n its_o self_n testify_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a evidence_v the_o sincerity_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o v_o 14._o they_o see_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a work_n only_o of_o grace_n on_o these_o corinthian_n engage_v they_o into_o a_o common_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o
the_o truth_n we_o assert_v 2_o vengeance_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o contrary_a upon_o we_o wherefore_o we_o do_v ascribe_v two_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o we_o invocate_v in_o a_o oath_n 1_o a_o absolute_a omnisciency_n or_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v 2_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o whence_o we_o expect_v protection_n in_o case_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n or_o punishment_n in_o case_n we_o deal_v false_o and_o treacherous_o and_o this_o respect_n unto_o punishment_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o oath_n among_o mankind_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a rector_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n do_v require_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n also_o to_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n the_o high_a great_a and_o most_o exempt_a from_o humane_a cognizance_n there_o be_v a_o alike_a conception_n and_o presumption_n according_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v actual_o influence_v by_o these_o principle_n so_o be_v their_o oath_n valid_a and_o useful_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o man_n of_o profligate_v life_n who_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o god_n nor_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n by_o oath_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o drive_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o worst_a the_o vile_a of_o man_n on_o sleight_n or_o light_n or_o no_o occasion_n unto_o swear_v none_o may_v be_v in_o any_o case_n admit_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o evidence_n in_o their_o conversation_n such_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v require_v to_o give_v the_o least_o credibility_n unto_o a_o oath_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o inroad_n which_o atheism_n have_v make_v on_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v weaken_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o laxation_n of_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wherefore_o then_o be_v god_n say_v to_o swear_v who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o no_o superior_a unto_o who_o in_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v respect_n it_o be_v because_o as_o to_o infinite_a omniscience_n power_n and_o righteousness_n the_o thing_n respect_v in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v that_o essential_o in_o and_o unto_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o external_a government_n unto_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o when_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o utmost_a security_n and_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o antecedent_n unto_o actual_a enjoyment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o express_a engagement_n of_o his_o holiness_n veracity_n and_o immutability_n he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o his_o oath_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o express_v ver_n 17._o that_o i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o ver._n 15._o the_o event_n of_o this_o promise_n give_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n be_v declare_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deportment_n or_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o patient_o endure_v after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v or_o rather_o patient_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimus_fw-la lentus_fw-la tardus_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la one_o that_o be_v not_o quick_o provoke_v not_o easy_o excite_v unto_o anger_n hasty_a resolution_n or_o any_o distemper_a passion_n of_o mind_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v expose_v to_o trial_n and_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v not_o difficulty_n provocation_n and_o delay_n in_o a_o business_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v this_o longanimity_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o discompose_v or_o exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o wax_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o apostle_n explain_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v as_o trust_v to_o the_o veracity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o patient_a endurance_n 3._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a season_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wait_v on_o god_n and_o trust_n unto_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n quick_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o will_v patient_o endure_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o deportment_n under_o one_o or_o two_o trial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o denominate_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o his_o first_o call_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v here_o include_v wherefore_o this_o word_n express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o their_o example_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promissionis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n sundry_a expositor_n refer_v this_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n a_o son_n by_o sarah_n which_o he_o so_o long_o wait_v for_o and_o at_o length_n enjoy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_v whereon_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v but_o isaac_n be_v upward_o of_o 20_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v beside_o he_o twice_o inform_v we_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v abraham_n as_o one_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o which_o he_o there_o intend_v be_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o full_a actual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n wherefore_o abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v capable_a if_o therefore_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v before_o explain_v we_o shall_v see_v evident_o how_o abraham_n obtain_v it_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v every_o way_n make_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v for_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o personal_a blessing_n whether_o in_o thing_n typical_a or_o spiritual_a he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v it_o as_o thing_n be_v dispose_v in_o the_o type_n he_o be_v bless_v and_o
multiply_v in_o that_o increase_n of_o good_n and_o child_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therein_o actual_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n when_o actual_o exhibit_v we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o who_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o hereon_o depend_v eternal_a glory_n also_o which_o our_o apostle_n testify_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o day_n wherefore_o therein_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o it_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o depend_v thereon_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v fulfil_v some_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o his_o day_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n the_o numerousness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n he_o obtain_v in_o that_o assurance_n and_o comfortable_a prospect_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o through_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_o and_o unchangeable_o make_v sure_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whatever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n patient_a endurance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o faith_n give_v such_o a_o interest_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o obtain_v even_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o this_o world_n they_o do_v not_o behold_v ver._n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v one_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o general_a maxim_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o transition_n into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o sundry_a thing_n a_o observation_n whereof_o will_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n unto_o our_o infirmity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d please_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v ver_n 13._o and_o the_o reason_n intend_v consist_v herein_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n witness_v unto_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n the_o ultimate_a supreme_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o give_v assurance_n unto_o or_o confirm_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v be_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v not_o mere_o from_o what_o man_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o god_n do_v require_v for_o whereas_o man_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o when_o their_o own_o right_n and_o concern_v can_v be_v determine_v and_o peaceable_o fix_v by_o reason_n or_o testimony_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o use_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o appeal_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o interposition_n wherein_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v this_o therefore_o be_v among_o man_n the_o high_a assurance_n and_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o their_o thought_n the_o holy_a god_n intend_v the_o like_a assurance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o what_o we_o centre_n in_o as_o to_o our_o own_o occasion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accession_n of_o security_n make_v thereunto_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o internal_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o man_n they_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a a_o nature_n above_o they_o superior_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n they_o be_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o therein_o 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o it_o respect_v and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v strife_n contradiction_n between_o two_o or_o more_o when_o one_o party_n aver_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o no_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n controvert_v about_o nor_o any_o of_o its_o circumstance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o endless_a strife_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n which_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o violence_n and_o confusion_n for_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o especial_a interest_n one_o man_n positive_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o no_o evidence_n arise_v from_o circumstance_n to_o state_n aright_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n it_o must_v come_v to_o force_n and_o war_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o bring_v all_o party_n unto_o a_o acquiescency_n for_o he_o who_o have_v peremptory_o assert_v his_o right_n will_v not_o afterward_o voluntary_o forego_v it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o just_a claim_n as_o he_o apprehend_v but_o also_o of_o his_o reputation_n in_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n thereunto_o in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n as_o without_o which_o strife_n must_v be_v perpetuate_v or_o end_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n this_o the_o apostle_n respect_v when_o he_o say_v a_o oath_n among_o man_n be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n there_o be_v therefore_o unto_o a_o lawful_a oath_n require_v 1_o a_o just_a occasion_n or_o a_o strife_n among_o man_n otherwise_o undeterminable_a 2_o a_o lawful_a rule_n or_o government_n with_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o to_o judge_v about_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o or_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o person_n concern_v 3_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o ruler_n of_o humane_a society_n 4._o this_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o put_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n of_o man_n about_o right_a and_o truth_n not_o otherwise_o determinable_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o strife_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v by_o interpose_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o truth_n render_v it_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o 〈◊〉_d do_v before_o fluctuate_v about_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n if_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n they_o thus_o issue_v all_o their_o difference_n and_o acquiesce_v therein_o certain_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherewith_o his_o promise_n be_v confirm_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o issue_v all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o believer_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n against_o all_o opposition_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n whatever_o as_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o or_o use_v to_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o they_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o strife_n and_o
interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o direct_o to_o oppose_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_v frame_v comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o typical_a significancy_n of_o legal_a institution_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n alone_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o before_o a_o material_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n in_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n and_o 〈◊〉_d always_o what_o those_o other_o do_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o this_o now_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a season_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v absolute_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v other_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o god_n temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la faciei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o the_o highpriest_n present_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n and_o mercy-seat_n compose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o undergo_v have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o absolute_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o appear_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o this_o refer_v only_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o appear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n namely_o that_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n a_o duty_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o suppose_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v before_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o have_v therefore_o regard_v unto_o his_o antecedent_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o he_o can_v not_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n in_o this_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v express_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o great_a errand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o his_o appearance_n he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v as_o unto_o efficacy_n in_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffer_v his_o death_n his_o blood_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o apply_v the_o atonement_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n do_v all_o the_o application_n of_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n proceed_v 5._o he_o thus_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o redeem_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o mere_o for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o advocate_n a_o law-appearance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o present_a his_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n accomplish_v towards_o they_o he_o first_o so_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o now_o he_o present_v they_o as_o the_o portion_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n out_o of_o fall_v mankind_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o i_o present_v they_o unto_o thy_o love_n and_o care_n holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a love_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n love_n care_n and_o compassion_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o many_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o